col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
to_o debar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v so_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o bring_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n reason_n will_v have_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a hereabout_o d_o therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o his_o son_n re._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v diverse_o gainsay_v for_o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o with_o this_o truth_n have_v blend_v their_o own_o device_n the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o special_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o which_o heresy_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v again_o awake_v about_o the_o year_n 1110_o by_o one_o porretanus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o real_a or_o true_a distinction_n the_o jew_n likewise_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o disclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v teach_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o turk_n also_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o hold_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o son_n because_o he_o never_o have_v a_o wife_n now_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o trinity_n simon_n that_o witch_n of_o who_o you_o read_v act_n 8._o when_o the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n have_v leven_v he_o throughout_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o afterward_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierarcha_fw-la also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o niâ—en_a creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n affirm_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o three_o light_n of_o which_o one_o take_v light_a of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o being_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v and_o apart_o whereas_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n mean_v not_o any_o division_n or_o be_v apart_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o lessen_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o one_o light_n take_v light_a of_o another_o without_o any_o loâ—e_n of_o light_n in_o the_o former_a the_o metangismonite_n so_o call_v from_o their_o opinion_n take_v from_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a be_v of_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v one_o within_o another_o false_o suppose_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n or_o man-shapers_a that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o so_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o again_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 14.11_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o suppose_v some_o thing_n great_a which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o something_o less_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n within_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o that_o bodily_a be_v which_o they_o conceive_v you_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v each_o one_o within_o another_o except_o by_o way_n of_o commixation_n so_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o there_o add_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 9_o and_o if_o every_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o original_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap_n 10._o then_o concern_v that_o three_o falsehood_n which_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a being_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o infinity_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n or_o of_o virtue_n only_o the_o triformians_n likewise_o to_o cross_a the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n affirm_v three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o take_v together_o yet_o not_o in_o every_o person_n whole_o but_o so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n another_o part_n in_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o falsehood_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o divideâ—ble_a be_v and_o so_o a_o compound_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v chap._n 9_o the_o tritheite_n be_v yet_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o former_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o boundless_a error_n be_v they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—_n as_o the_o triformians_n do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a nature_n and_o distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v in_o place_n also_o and_o other_o difference_n of_o particular_a substance_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o make_v three_o god_n different_a and_o apart_o each_o from_o other_o the_o tetratheite_n will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o beside_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n suppose_v a_o four_o be_v which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o three_o by_o which_o communication_n of_o divine_a nature_n every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o become_v god_n by_o which_o sottish_a opinion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o those_o three_o person_n can_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o eternal_a if_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o if_o they_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o communication_n of_o another_o be_v than_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o one_o have_v one_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o another_o impart_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v that_o four_o common_a be_v be_v that_o one_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o pers_n n_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o nor_o by_o participation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o every_o person_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o other_o be_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n eternal_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o true_o and_o real_o different_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v therefore_o four_o several_a being_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o absolute_a being_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a be_v and_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o number_n
apâ—llinaris_n as_o other_o apollinarius_n contrary_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o joâ—n_n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n hold_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v consubstantiate_a or_o make_v one_o substance_n so_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n not_o remember_v the_o interpretation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o word_n make_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o timothean_o say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n thus_o unite_v in_o christ_n a_o three_o thing_n must_v result_v which_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a mâ—n_z but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodâ—sians_n hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirâ—e_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemâ—n_o theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocraâ—es_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n aâ—ded_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1.23_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1._o 34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o â—â—rs_n 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n â—iâ—ine_n as_o eutycke_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n phâ—tinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v madâ—_n thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine-nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o siâ—ne_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalâ—edon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8.27_o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o
man_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o who_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o have_v command_v all_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o mat._n 11.28_o 3._o when_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v either_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v create_v answer_n eternity_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o before_o or_o after_o because_o it_o be_v one_o continual_a perpetuity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o action_n be_v once_o therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o difference_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eternity_n see_v the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v receive_v the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v as_o a_o man_n from_o man_n fire_n from_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o univocal_a generation_n in_o which_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v different_a in_o number_n as_o in_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o number_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v that_o nature_n either_o in_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a being_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n or_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o generation_n as_o of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o divisible_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v increase_v therefore_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n only_o answ_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o material_a which_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o division_n into_o part_n and_o that_o totality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o part_n but_o his_o be_v be_v intellectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o understand_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v with_o that_o totality_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o objection_n 5._o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v if_o with_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n must_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a epiphanius_n reject_v this_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o beget_v be_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o in_o god_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deliberation_n for_o the_o incline_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n neither_o ever_o cease_v to_o beget_v he_o eternal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v eternal_o as_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v chap._n 11._o note_n d_o many_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o arius_n all_o which_o as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v see_v must_v take_v their_o ground_n from_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a or_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n epist_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v right_o that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o those_o arian_n use_v to_o deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o that_o the_o mind_n herein_o may_v be_v utter_o withdraw_v from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a thing_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o that_o question_n of_o phaedo_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o arius_n how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o make_v answer_n concern_v his_o original_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o log._n cap._n 15._o n._n 6._o and_o note_v thereunto_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a thereto_o so_o remember_v here_o that_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o you_o may_v ever_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o holy_a truth_n 6._o but_o from_o hence_o also_o arius_n arm_v his_o heresy_n for_o because_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o pro._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v i_o arius_n from_o thence_o cause_v much_o perplexity_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o business_n and_o although_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v create_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o text_n he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o create_v i_o among_o man_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o that_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n before_o and_o after_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o text_n answer_v from_o that_o addition_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n so_o that_o man_n the_o reasonable_a or_o discursive_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v first_o create_v although_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o actual_a be_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o in_o answer_n hereto_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increated_a but_o see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o then_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanah_o he_o possess_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_o he_o hatch_v as_o a_o chicken_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o every_o chicken_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o dam_n so_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n eternal_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o error_n come_v by_o some_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o aquila_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o
as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75._o 75_o 113._o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3_o 13._o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 1â—9_n 2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o v._n 10_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16_o 17._o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10_o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o creaâ—ed_v if_o uâ—ry_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d._n thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v brâ—ught_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yâ—a_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o d_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hâ—e_n have_v be_v god_n â—less_a d_o above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohimâ—s_n â—s_z because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o whâ—m_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n sect._n 3_o object_n 1._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n not_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_n cyzic_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedonian_n confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchite_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o
council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concern_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryge_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n do_v afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o his_o majesty_n library_n praef._n in_o epist_n clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o kery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o his_o time_n be_v this_o that_o as_o almost_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o he_o so_o none_o of_o the_o book_n after_o the_o captivity_n except_o perhaps_o malachi_n be_v without_o they_o do_v not_o ezra_n daniel_n zachary_n haggai_n know_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o need_v those_o kery_n in_o their_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v their_o own_o name_n write_v by_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o uphold_v that_o fancy_n of_o galatinus_n that_o these_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o the_o admirer_n of_o himself_o ignorant_o term_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o ezra_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o can_v such_o treason_n be_v wrought_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o pervert_v his_o straight_a way_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o his_o son_n who_o ever_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v it_o not_o once_o say_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o can_v find_v no_o critic_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o ezra_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o write_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o kery_n or_o note_n in_o their_o own_o book_n as_o the_o doctor_n in_o talmud_n babeli_n in_o nedarim_n or_o treaty_n of_o vow_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o b._n affirm_v the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_v that_o be_v the_o kery_n which_o be_v read_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v and_o not_o read_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o so_o moses_n receive_v in_o sinai_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n a_o example_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n will_v guide_v we_o well_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o voice_n and_o although_o the_o ear_n do_v judge_n of_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n do_v taste_v the_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a there_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o in_o exod._n 21.8_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o not_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o sound_n but_o only_o in_o sense_n our_o last_o translation_n follow_v the_o margin_n if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v betroth_v she_o unto_o himself_o other_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v ill_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o master_n that_o he_o do_v not_o betrothe_v she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a and_o the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n better_o than_o god_n own_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o or_o to_o alter_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeish_n in_o gen._n 36.5_o and_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeush_o and_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o line_n verse_n 18._o in_o verse_n 40._o duke_n aluah_n be_v in_o 1._o chron._n 1.51_o duke_n aljah_n and_o aluah_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o bring_v before_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o marginal_a reading_n and_o now_o you_o call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o say_v you_o the_o text_n be_v not_o faulty_a what_o need_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n if_o the_o margin_n be_v right_a then_o mend_v the_o text_n answer_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v faulty_a but_o both_o of_o god_n and_o if_o matier_n of_o knowledge_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o praise_n or_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v by_o both_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o to_o be_v full_o know_v moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v all_o numeral_a letter_n and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v also_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n and_o person_n who_o they_o do_v concern_v therefore_o although_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 390_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 386._o so_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consignificant_a number_n be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n as_o they_o fit_v the_o prophecy_n there_o intend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o menahem_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o expiation-day_n with_o the_o vowel_n or_o prick_n because_o all_o possibility_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o substantial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o only_a meaning_n if_o you_o see_v this_o explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o you_o will_v both_o believe_v &_o understand_v it_o better_o take_v then_o that_o word_n of_o ps_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o text_n in_o act._n 2.27_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o peculiar_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o vowel_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o because_o therein_o as_o plantin_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n express_v it_o be_v a_o jod_a ר_n which_o without_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideica_fw-la thy_o holy_a one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideca_n thy_o holy_a one_o thereby_o be_v secret_o a_o hope_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o dwell_v under_o corruption_n but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n revel_v 20.5_o live_v not_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 8._o concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o question_n will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o put_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o writer_n divers_a
difference_n be_v find_v but_o although_o in_o that_o book_n set_v out_o in_o folio_n by_o robert_n stephan_n 1550._o the_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v not_o few_o than_o the_o divers_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o except_o such_o as_o all_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v then_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o other_o bring_v for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a if_o upon_o better_a view_n they_o will_v be_v content_a where_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o doubtful_a to_o examine_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o it_o so_o the_o only_a opposition_n be_v from_o mahume_v who_o although_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o a_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n and_o commend_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o penne-man_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o man_n holy_a true_a and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v after_o they_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o spirit_n set_v this_o mutinous_a soldier_n a_o work_n he_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v cusa_n cribr_n koran_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n chap._n 21._o and_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o chap._n 27._o n._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o reason_n there_o deliver_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n then_o do_v they_o sufficient_o refute_v this_o falsehood_n of_o mahume_v and_o if_o this_o forger_n have_v wit_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o mahume_v himself_o say_v when_o according_a to_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n he_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o son_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n as_o son_n of_o the_o quiver_n for_o arrow_n lam._n 3.13_o son_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v citizens_z there_o psal_n 149.2_o son_n of_o the_o wedding_n 〈…〉_o chamber_n that_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n matth._n 9.15_o and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o which_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v of_o every_o effect_n that_o be_v homogeneous_a although_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n between_o a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o vine_n gen._n 49.22_o and_o the_o spark_n be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o coal_n job_n 5.7_o so_o in_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n do_v view_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ratio_fw-la under_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a understanding_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o be_v shall_v the_o character_n or_o actual_a expression_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o mahume_v say_v concern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o particular_n the_o testament_n do_v both_o agree_v and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o point_n concern_v christ_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v 600_o year_n almost_o before_o mahume_v be_v bear_v which_o so_o many_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n have_v so_o constant_o seal_v unto_o with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o blood_n shed_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deface_v by_o a_o new_a devise_v forgery_n of_o mahume_v 3._o moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o witless_a then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n will_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o two_o point_n for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o religion_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o themselves_o so_o deadly_o persecute_v because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o have_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v deface_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n out_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o mahume_v will_v be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n 36._o and_o out_o of_o he_o hugo_n grocius_n de_fw-fr rel_n christ_n lib._n 6._o but_o mahu_n you_o never_o declare_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o you_o disclaim_v miracle_n so_o where_o you_o speak_v beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o utter_v only_o your_o own_o error_n 2._o moreover_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o especial_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o word_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o zion_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o mahume_v or_o his_o thief_n of_o arabia_n 3._o beside_o that_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o mahume_v be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o aug._n 200_o year_n before_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n magnum_fw-la ipse_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o trick_n of_o the_o whisper_a dove_n the_o lie_n of_o the_o camel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o drop_v into_o his_o sleeve_n as_o they_o come_v too_o late_o as_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o without_o witness_n so_o be_v they_o against_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o miracle_n 4._o and_o again_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v concern_v he_o the_o christian_n who_o ever_o reverence_v his_o word_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o reverence_v the_o memory_n of_o mahume_v and_o to_o expect_v what_o further_a light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o his_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o again_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o fulfil_n and_o utter_a abrogate_a of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dissension_n about_o wine_n as_o that_o his_o follower_n can_v agree_v unto_o this_o day_n his_o doctrine_n of_o many_o wife_n though_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n in_o in_o that_o hard-hearted_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o mahume_v run_v when_o he_o be_v not_o send_v which_o he_o himself_o if_o his_o senseless_a follower_n can_v see_v it_o do_v confess_v in_o that_o he_o do_v utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o koran_n or_o to_o dispute_v about_o his_o religion_n but_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o whether_o the_o ware_n be_v counterfeit_a which_o you_o must_v buy_v unseen_a every_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o these_o reason_n against_o mahume_v in_o particular_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 23._o §_o 1._o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o mahume_v to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v dream_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr ך_n be_v one_o part_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o tongue_n a_o nail_n if_o you_o will_v that_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o beauteous_a foot_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o jod_n reverse_v â—_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a cross_n that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v that_o heavenly_a fruit_n that_o spiritual_a food_n whereof_o adam_n and_o his_o faithful_a child_n which_o overcome_v may_v eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 2.7_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o you_o may_v see_v that_o riddle_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o v._n 37._o expound_v the_o image_n of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o and_o whereto_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v sound_a you_o may_v see_v what_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o name_n be_v more_o wonderful_a mark._n 16.17_o and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o cause_n it_o to_o ascend_v and_o describe_v that_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o now_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a conduit-pipe_n souder_v together_o as_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v now_o the_o high_a influence_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n and_o the_o refluence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v arise_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n o_o glorious_a name_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o which_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a unity_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o contiguitie_n or_o continuitie_n may_v be_v express_v you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 89._o psal_n he_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o as_o joh._n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n complete_a here_o be_v our_o adoption_n and_o reward_n our_o consolation_n our_o life_n and_o religion_n our_o reverence_n and_o our_o fear_n yet_o our_o joy_n and_o boldness_n all_o in_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n thereunto_o my_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o this_o one_o letter_n do_v import_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o triple_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o shall_v again_o descend_v to_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o corruption_n and_o change_n into_o that_o nimietie_n or_o excess_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v long_o and_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o premise_n to_o the_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v most_o direct_a though_o by_o our_o translation_n they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a they_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v affirm_v concern_v our_o lord_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o questionable_a as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o daniel_n 9_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o esd_v 7._o verse_n 28.29_o although_o the_o common_a error_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o remember_v that_o place_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o show_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o of_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v as_o direct_v jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a they_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o ps_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o noman_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o psalm_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o extreme_a perplexity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o judaisme_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v it_o more_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o last_o letter_n thereof_o capital_a christ_n because_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o cross_n or_o else_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n so_o interlace_v that_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o chriâ—_n though_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o cabala_n of_o every_o of_o the_o 72._o language_n of_o the_o confusion_n yet_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v still_o be_v contentious_a i_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o either_o thus_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v hold_v that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n which_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o victory_n his_o crown_n his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v of_o this_o matier_n all_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n do_v make_v they_o know_v although_o they_o conceal_v their_o intendment_n by_o divers_a name_n yet_o hermes_n call_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zoroaster_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n pythagoras_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n and_o solomon_n every_o where_o and_o particular_o prou._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o title_n parmenides_n name_v he_o the_o sphere_n of_o understanding_n orpheus_n term_v he_o pallas_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n plato_n separate_a idea_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o in_o sum_n as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o fear_v these_o authority_n be_v with_o you_o of_o little_a worth_n yet_o have_v i_o bring_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v contemn_v all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v persuade_v you_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o then_o have_v i_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o long_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o
he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 4.8_o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o revel_v 15.3_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_n note_n a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n reâ—_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o which_o tho._n aquin._n have_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cont._n gent._n cap._n 22._o and_o although_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o doctor_n see_v well_o enough_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o best_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o defer_v it_o to_o that_o place_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o leave_v the_o question_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o small_a part_n because_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n of_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n be_v a_o object_n answerable_a to_o his_o power_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v compel_v to_o add_v hereto_o two_o chapter_n 23._o &_o 24._o as_o certain_a supply_n that_o god_n wrought_v not_o the_o creature_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v think_v to_o blame_v these_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n though_o in_o effect_n only_o inductive_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n use_v the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n principal_o be_v concern_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v all_o those_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 37._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o r._n 2._o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v and_o still_o be_v by_o idle_a and_o presume_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v about_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o note_z a_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n as_o may_v direct_v the_o honest_a mind_v who_o inquire_v thereinto_o not_o for_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n some_o question_n be_v move_v mere_o captious_a and_o idle_a some_o though_o unnecessary_o yet_o more_o pardonablie_o but_o because_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v true_o of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o all_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o for_o though_o to_o man_n many_o thing_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 10.17_o and_o this_o difference_n we_o ourselves_o either_o out_o of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o our_o best_a wit_n acknowledge_v when_o in_o sudden_a or_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o possible_a avoidance_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v our_o escape_n possible_a to_o he_o 2._o whether_o god_n can_v call_v back_o or_o undo_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v solomon_n eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o whereas_o solomon_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o likeness_n or_o that_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o think_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v only_o then_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o say_n and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v infold_v necessary_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v that_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o foresight_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a but_o nothing_o of_o weakness_n can_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a to_o be_v inglorious_a to_o forget_v to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v weary_a sorry_a angry_a to_o deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o neither_o yet_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v independent_a therefore_o god_n can_v make_v another_o god_n beside_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o independent_a neither_o yet_o in_o thing_n be_v because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 111.7_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o change_v they_o as_o that_o 2._o and_o 3_o shall_v not_o be_v 5._o that_o a_o tryangle_n shall_v not_o have_v three_o corner_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o it_o be_v question_v 3._o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o will_n to_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o frame_v the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 134.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o so_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a nor_o yet_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v convertible_a but_o yet_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v no_o way_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o limitation_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o may_v create_v other_o world_n and_o being_n different_a from_o this_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n mention_v beforâ—_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n oâ—ly_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o that_o which_o hâ—e_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n have_v put_v a_o impossibility_n to_o change_v or_o undo_v
argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o the_o person_n take_v together_o in_o their_o absolute_a essence_n admit_v no_o distinction_n but_o be_v all_o essential_o one_o god_n and_o so_o every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n be_v likewise_o god_n but_o the_o person_n understand_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a being_n be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o real_a distinction_n be_v their_o personality_n and_o that_o personality_n be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o
but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20._o 21._o 22._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelans_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seemâ—s_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven_o mouth_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aiâ—â—n_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o avengle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o fellow_n workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermâ—genians_n beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o
impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o wis_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoics_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_n for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v giu_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o
come_v for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o since_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v we_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ashamed_a all_o our_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o constancy_n love_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o when_o that_o pretend_a messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v than_o gospel_n shall_v be_v against_o gospel_n faith_n against_o faith_n love_n against_o love_n hope_v against_o hope_n virtue_n against_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o most_o to_o know_v so_o his_o justice_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n must_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o most_o high_a reward_n now_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v before_o he_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o since_o his_o come_n then_o that_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v must_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n do_v love_n mankind_n with_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o love_n so_o that_o for_o that_o love_n sake_n he_o offer_v himself_o most_o willing_o to_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uttermost_a good_a which_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v love_v mankind_n more_o and_o endure_v great_a thing_n for_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a joh._n 15.13_o &_o joh._n 10.15_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o unbelieved_a but_o if_o this_o jesus_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n when_o the_o pretend_a saviour_n shall_v come_v will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o fruitless_a to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o none_o other_o but_o only_o in_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o although_o the_o mabumetan_n confess_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n by_o a_o divine_a inspire_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cusa_n crib_n alcor_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o gul._n postel_n de_fw-fr concord_n orbis_fw-la lib._n 2._o mars_n ficin_n de_fw-fr rel._n chr._n cap._n 12._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v die_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v do_v come_v according_a to_o these_o condition_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o honourable_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.31_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n become_v unto_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o restore_v not_o the_o temporary_a kingdom_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o concern_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v before_o in_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o condition_n stand_v sure_a that_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o pretend_a saviour_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 6._o if_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v less_o lovely_a and_o less_o acceptable_a and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n save_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v less_o will_v of_o god_n than_o that_o less_o love_n thanks_o and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v despise_v for_o the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a number_n misprize_v for_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 7._o the_o superexcellent_a or_o rather_o infinite_a height_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v have_v come_v unto_o except_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v first_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o that_o a_o false_a christ_n shall_v take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n shall_v suffer_v such_o discredit_n thereby_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o this_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o god_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o prepare_v any_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o saviour_n be_v already_o come_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n
2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebet_fw-la signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v authority_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v a_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tribe_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o tribe_n never_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o our_o lord_n come_v whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanasar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v ever_o after_o utter_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n see_v further_o in_o the_o 27._o chap._n r._n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o cunning_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bring_v up_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n never_o fail_v from_o juda_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o win_v the_o jew_n either_o by_o his_o most_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o his_o largesse_n in_o their_o famine_n or_o by_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n murder_v their_o sanbedrim_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v can_v find_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v descend_v thence_o by_o his_o mother_n burn_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o calamity_n till_o they_o after_o thirty_o year_n reign_n of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v our_o lord_n incarnate_a that_o true_a shiloh_n her_o only_a son_n but_o you_o say_v shiloh_n may_v be_v interpret_v his_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiloh_n by_o the_o consonant_n or_o substantial_a letter_n signify_v her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o vowel_n or_o spirit_n above_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o son_n but_o because_o the_o van_n ר_n be_v want_v it_o shall_v signify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n present_v no_o letter_n want_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n without_o a_o deep_a mystery_n high_a than_o heaven_n c_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n &_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a any_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o have_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o though_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o this_o for_o the_o certain_a defignement_n of_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_v to_o bewitch_v man_n understanding_n so_o that_o they_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o time_n uncertain_a nay_o some_o make_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o to_o the_o 19_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o one_o another_o you_o may_v find_v in_o d._n willet_n his_o most_o diligent_a come_v on_o dan._n among_o the_o jew_n one_o porphyry_n because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v eze._n 14.14.20_o &_o 28.3_o math._n 24.15_o where_o his_o innocency_n wisdom_n &_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v testify_v other_o among_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o time_n concern_v the_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n not_o come_v as_o they_o look_v for_o he_o in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o still_o look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n have_v make_v these_o week_n to_o mean_v some_o 700_o year_n some_o 7._o jubilee_n other_o 7._o ten_o and_o because_o many_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 105.19_o esay_n 41.1_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v cyrus_n to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o zerobabel_n other_o jehoshua_n some_o nehemiah_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o circumstance_n accord_n other_o will_v needs_o refer_v it_o to_o agrippa_n who_o be_v king_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o i_o will_v the_o faithless_a jew_n have_v wander_v thus_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o christian_a by_o his_o lifeless_a interpretation_n have_v side_v with_o they_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o messiah_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n naghid_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a messiah_n or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o partner_n psal_n 45.7_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o moreover_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v restrain_v man_n from_o transgression_n that_o can_v seal_v up_o sin_n that_o can_v cover_v iniquity_n that_o can_v bring_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o the_o text_n by_o these_o circumstance_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o error_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v more_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n hereabout_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v constant_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v question_n whether_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n gordomi_n chromol_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 237._o and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 6.14_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fininish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o arteshaste_a king_n of_o persia_n question_n arise_v whether_o these_o seventy_o week_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n or_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n or_o of_o artaxerxes_n longhand_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o seven_o or_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o while_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o prize_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n his_o own_o read_n and_o praise_n his_o author_n and_o despise_v as_o deceive_v or_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o make_v against_o he_o man_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o by_o profane_a
we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o son_n not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n euagrius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o yet_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o math._n 16.3_o and_o as_o often_o be_v he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o son_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o wise_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n alamundarus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o croak_n of_o those_o foul_a bird_n of_o the_o ephisine_a cage_n of_o who_o some_o come_n to_o taint_v he_o with_o that_o bane_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v either_o sickness_n or_o death_n he_o reply_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o nature_n aswell_o the_o manly_a as_o the_o divine_a how_o can_v he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n can_v die_v much_o less_o he_o that_o be_v only_a god_n theod._n collect._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o rabble_n rout_n of_o eutyches_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n against_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o tho._n aq._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o although_o this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v unto_o eutyches_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n before_o eutyches_n be_v bear_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n have_v most_o witty_o and_o plain_o refute_v it_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o as_o it_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o so_o it_o favour_v that_o sottery_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o make_v the_o godhead_n divisible_a into_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o note_v 6._o 5._o 3._o or_o rather_o yet_o worse_o than_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a or_o more_o false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o god_n become_v man_n than_o god_n in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n must_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n when_o part_n of_o his_o be_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o 2._o so_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o accident_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o numb_a 3.5.6_o 3_o whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a if_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v coessential_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o also_o the_o whole_a 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v into_o another_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v c._n 2_o &_o 3._o so_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o s._n james_n also_o say_v c._n 1.17_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1._o but_o see_v their_o argument_n first_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n bone_n sinew_n hair_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v have_v divers_a signification_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o by_o any_o property_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o a_o man_n at_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v make_v or_o become_v able_a to_o guide_v a_o ship_n cicero_n become_v or_o be_v make_v more_o learned_a by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o accident_n so_o also_o our_o mediator_n after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o gulf_n either_o that_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n hold_v or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o substantial_o as_o when_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o than_o it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v that_o which_o it_o do_v nourish_v but_o thus_o the_o word_n can_v not_o become_v flesh_n but_o rather_o flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a agent_n must_v have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o essential_o as_o every_o particular_a matier_n and_o form_n under_o every_o species_n become_v or_o be_v make_v one_o individual_a as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o plato_n essential_o become_v the_o proper_a person_n which_o we_o call_v plato_n but_o thus_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n become_v not_o essential_o one_o individual_a under_o any_o common_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o deity_n come_v not_o to_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a proper_a form_n the_o humane_a soâ—le_n and_o understanding_n moreover_o all_o form_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o matier_n and_o all_o matier_n have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o those_o form_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o above-wonderfull_a generation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o deity_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n ordain_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o only_a holy_a will_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v he_o please_v so_o to_o bless_v the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n only_o by_o the_o 6._o this_o woâ—â—â—_n be_v make_v signify_v a_o â—nion_n not_o a_o conversion_n aâ—â—â—na_fw-la serm._n 6._o unite_n or_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n become_v in_o he_o one_o subsistence_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n one_o immanuel_n to_o which_o union_n in_o nature_n nâ—thing_v in_o nature_n can_v be_v equal_a or_o like_a for_o this_o be_v that_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n which_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o conceive_v for_o which_o his_o wondrous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v by_o which_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n and_o ascepsion_n and_o the_o wonderful_a happiness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v wrought_v and_o although_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o their_o propriety_n be_v different_a in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o according_a
entire_a in_o the_o mixture_n but_o at_o least_o in_o part_n corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o black_a and_o white_a colour_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o to_o admit_v this_o mixture_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v not_o any_o bodily_a part_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o to_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o this_o mixture_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n miraâ—â—le_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la facius_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o h_n mselfe_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o 9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o job._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v boil_v lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n job_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinâ—â—_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_n hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n
de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertul._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_fw-la 3._o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nestorius_n affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boâ—tius_n determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o cerinthus_n phoâ—iâ—us_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o gâ—ow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o aâ—d_v if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o essence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moity_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 2.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 23_o 22._o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n broerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n ennomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dulians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o
11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v 8._o full_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v due_a from_o mankind_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o man_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o captain_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o those_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n therefore_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o example_n see_v 1._o peter_n 2.21_o 4._o and_o bury_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a or_o last_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o all_o argument_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o death_n by_o who_o suffer_v of_o death_n we_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v bury_v see_v that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o great_a triumph_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o great_a victory_n manifest_a and_o know_v the_o great_a victory_n be_v over_o the_o great_a enemy_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v see_v many_o person_n in_o apoplexy_n plague_n singer_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n so_o after_o hang_v drown_v fall_v and_o other_o both_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a violence_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o yet_o have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o burial_n for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o return_v to_o life_n but_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 3._o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o who_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o know_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o manifest_a beforehand_o decree_v and_o speak_v esay_n 53.9_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o only_o bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_n of_o joseph_n our_o apostle_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v he_o make_v sure_a in_o his_o grave_n the_o great_a stone_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o be_v firm_o fasten_v in_o the_o rock_n see_v lamentation_n 3._o verse_n 9.53_o into_o which_o the_o grave_a be_v hew_v with_o c_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v into_o both_o and_o sure_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a watch_n that_o both_o his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v witness_v even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 28.11_o note_n a_o 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n the_o error_n of_o simon_n valentin_n and_o apelles_n which_o you_o have_v before_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n though_o direct_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a article_n yet_o have_v i_o refer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n from_o we_o wherein_o alone_o our_o hope_n consist_v but_o see_v that_o simon_n in_o his_o heresy_n side_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n though_o after_o he_o it_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n by_o one_o proclus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n aug._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 60._o see_v no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v either_o by_o simon_n or_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n john_n be_v able_a utter_o to_o strangle_v this_o whelp_n see_v then_o chap._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o valentin_n be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n describe_v his_o humane_a generation_n beside_o his_o manly_a passion_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o body_n their_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n cite_v but_o epiphanius_n haer._n 1._o lay_v not_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o valentin_n aâ—_n the_o author_n forenamed_a and_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 12._o but_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o martion_n haer._n 42._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incarnation_n oâ—_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n who_o he_o refute_v only_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o martion_n allow_v of_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o martion_n receive_v except_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a he_o reject_v but_o in_o these_o scripture_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v throng_v by_o the_o multitude_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v he_o sleep_v on_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o david_n have_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n than_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o lifeless_a body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n and_o bury_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o these_o text_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reproove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tho._n aqu._n cont_n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whenâ—e_v valentin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o swear_v this_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhe_n do_v to_o fill_v both_o heaven_n
of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n before_o that_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v here_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n second_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n neither_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o definite_a ubi_fw-la some_o place_n where_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o three_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o his_o come_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a come_v all_o hereto_o the_o reverend_a p._n martyr_n in_o symb._n say_v thus_o descendit_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o other_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o so_o musculus_fw-la in_o eph._n 4.9_o des_fw-mi endit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o hell_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v have_v descend_v so_o far_o also_o do_v he_o himself_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o below_o unto_o those_o place_n above_o from_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o much_o long_o ago_o lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n ult_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o it_o seem_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o assumption_n set_v they_o at_o odds_n again_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o old_a interpreter_n infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n infer_v thus_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v for_o so_o the_o word_n paradise_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o tropical_a interpretation_n of_o hell_n for_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o i_o be_o here_o fall_v into_o these_o briar_n i_o will_v first_o put_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 1.7_o so_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o conclusion_n you_o laugh_v at_o therefore_o you_o see_v on_o how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n they_o dispute_v 2._o beside_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o thing_n real_o perform_v and_o a_o vision_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n actual_o be_v but_o represent_v only_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fee_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o star_n be_v there_o no_o paradise_n beside_o when_o every_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o paradise_n therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o another_o paradise_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o as_o adam_n be_v 1._o objection_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n till_o christ_n open_v it_o by_o his_o come_n thither_o with_o the_o thief_n answer_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n whither_o they_o also_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o there_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v into_o a_o high_a place_n in_o death_n free_a from_o torment_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o historical_a parable_n in_o luke_n 16._o where_o lazarus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gulf_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n comfort_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o flame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n torment_v so_o that_o first_o place_n or_o paradise_n be_v that_o state_n of_o quiet_a where_o in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 3._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 20._o in_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o paradise_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v a_o more_o free_a state_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o full_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v their_o redeemer_n with_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—rance_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o come_v 2._o objection_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o christ._n answer_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n concern_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o concern_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n between_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o by_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n also_o of_o divers_a saint_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o have_v know_v they_o alive_a for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n which_o blessing_n neither_o daniel_n dan._n 12.13_o nor_o paul_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v unfit_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.14_o and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a which_o the_o truth_n say_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v object_n 3_o 3._o objection_n by_o this_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o not_o of_o sense_n of_o loss_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o full_a happiness_n
have_v buy_v they_o of_o god_n and_o pay_v their_o ransom_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o power_n of_o their_o strong_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o paradise_n in_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o view_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v further_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 8._o numb_a 3._o sect._n 7_o sect._n 7._o now_o have_v show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o bless_a among_o his_o saint_n in_o happiness_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n formaliter_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n which_o before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o paradise_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v then_o why_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v here_o use_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bosom_n sometime_o signify_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o harbour_n and_o safety_n be_v from_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 27.39_o thus_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o might_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v arrive_v and_o cast_v anchor_n in_o that_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o happiness_n where_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o bosom_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o thus_o also_o lazarus_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cheer_n and_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o saint_n john_n joh._n 13.23_o lay_v lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n his_o uncle_n at_o supper_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n be_v sometime_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n paradise_n whether_o it_o be_v native_a greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v plentiful_o water_v or_o a_o persian_a word_n as_o good_a author_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parde_n use_v in_o eccles_n 2.5_o and_o cant._n 4.13_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n enclose_v or_o a_o park_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o xenophon_n cyrop_v lib._n 1._o or_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v in_o genes_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o or_o a_o orchard_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n before_o and_o hither_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o say_v to_o have_v come_v after_o his_o death_n because_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v recover_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n rom._n 5.15_o by_o these_o two_o word_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n not_o of_o place_n but_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o i_o show_v for_o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v and_o he_o not_o now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o they_o but_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v luke_n 13.28_o 29._o though_o that_o word_n express_v also_o the_o joy_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v even_o among_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v better_a to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o call_v as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o house_n of_o pluto_n by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o that_o of_o pleasure_n the_o elysian_a field_n of_o torment_n a_o place_n enclose_v by_o acheron_n a_o river_n without_o joy_n and_o since_o the_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v abundant_o happy_a in_o that_o region_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v the_o only_a region_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o god_n but_o by_o such_o word_n and_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o content_a to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o hades_n the_o house_n of_o pluto_n or_o hell_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o guide_n the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v plato_n in_o phaedone_n and_o virgil._n aeneidos_n lib._n 6._o yet_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o further_a joy_n but_o because_o our_o church_n use_v not_o the_o term_n descend_v but_o teach_v she_o own_o child_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n artic._n 2._o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 6.20_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o this_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v mean_v and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n either_o of_o great_a obscurity_n or_o of_o little_a necessity_n wherein_o our_o church_n as_o most_o other_o have_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o further_a declaration_n therefore_o though_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o possible_a or_o most_o likely_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v further_a light_n thereto_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a doubtfulness_n 1._o to_o descend_v to_o go_v or_o come_v down_o be_v use_v diverse_o but_o that_o i_o may_v descend_v to_o every_o understanding_n i_o will_v make_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o place_n and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o state_n or_o condition_n 1._o of_o place_n high_o and_o low_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o act._n 11.27_o there_o come_v prophet_n down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n or_o from_o a_o place_n of_o more_o fame_n to_o a_o mean_a as_o act._n 13.4_o from_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v down_o to_o seleucia_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v one_o flat_a surface_n which_o stretch_v from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o old_a fancy_n be_v then_o can_v this_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o go_v down_o but_o under_o that_o surface_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a cosmographer_n then_o to_o think_v thus_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v better_o thew_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n suffer_v not_o to_o put_v any_o untrueth_n in_o nature_n therefore_o this_o go_v down_o must_v be_v refuse_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a then_o this_o go_v down_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o that_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a both_o reason_n and_o authority_n show_v it_o authority_n you_o have_v 4._o esdr_n 4.7_o where_o
to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o if_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanâ—â—â—_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanitâ—e_n with_o the_o godhead_a be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o
a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quest_n 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o â§_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n
unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prâ—y_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v
ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n â—id_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n
and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o
gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o support_v those_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v 1._o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o church_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o stand_v it_o not_o with_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v that_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o accomplish_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v esay_n 55.11_o but_o divers_a objection_n be_v bring_v hereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n g._n langf_n forename_a in_o the_o 4._o §_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jehovah_n be_v mention_v numb_a 21.14_o but_o not_o extant_a therefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answer_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o brief_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o book_n therefore_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o history_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v and_o of_o this_o rank_n may_v that_o book_n mention_v by_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o writing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o poet_n who_o writing_n saint_n paul_n mention_n be_v but_o heathen_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o profane_a writer_n call_v he_o mambres_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 2._o a_o second_o doubt_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o joshua_n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n whereto_o though_o some_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n just_a or_o upright_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o joshua_n be_v it_o not_o record_v by_o he_o who_o writing_n be_v upright_a and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o time_n above_o 390._o year_n distant_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o liger_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o such_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o synedrion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o remembrance_n to_o future_a age_n for_o that_o synedrion_n or_o great_a council_n of_o 70._o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o moses_n numb_a 11._o never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 29.29_o of_o ahia_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o be_v utter_o lose_v answer_n not_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o sam_n be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o very_o well_o think_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n 2_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n for_o some_o give_v the_o chronicle_n whole_o to_o ezra_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v inditer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v and_o these_o prophet_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n 4._o but_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o else_o be_v 2._o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.17_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o book_n 3._o moreover_o s._n paul_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 20.35_o which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a beside_o 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v coloss_n 4.16_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o that_o schedule_n which_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o one_o as_o unworthy_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o jude_n likewise_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n which_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o the_o talmud_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o matth._n 2.23_o to_o esay_n 11.1_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o verefy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jud._n 13.5_o where_o samson_n the_o figure_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o shall_v perfect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o only_o intend_v both_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o figurative_a snow-white_a purity_n of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o other_o citation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n where_o one_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o another_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v lose_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o yet_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v copy_v out_o that_o book_n but_o because_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v that_o zachariah_n by_o interpretation_n remember_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n who_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v without_o his_o praise_n especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n for_o mankind_n 3._o concern_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_n 2.25_o if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v or_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o any_o book_n now_o lose_v see_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a error_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o colossian_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n shall_v read_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o contain_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n fit_a for_o both_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o if_o saint_n jude_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v or_o if_o he_o cite_v it_o from_o
any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispe_n sation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o tâ—e_v water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
only_a in_o he_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gratuitò_fw-la of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n do_v wash_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inhoritance_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a if_o any_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o be_v it_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n answer_n the_o common_a answer_n to_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o degree_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o siâ—ne_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o willâ—_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n will_v fol_z owe_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o johnâ—_n â—_z 8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o sâ—inne_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n â—e_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o â—ing_a â—e_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o b_o hold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o frâ—m_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o sâ—ed_z for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v need_v les_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o
the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o talmudist_n then_o 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o his_o birth_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o 5._o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o past_a as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o article_n confirm_v before_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o till_o the_o redeemer_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v speedy_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n es_fw-ge 59.20_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o verse_n 15._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §._o 4._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v we_o accept_v righteous_a for_o because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n also_o whole_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v understand_v by_o the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n as_o some_o have_v do_v but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v his_o original_n or_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o his_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v original_o sinful_a by_o adam_n not_o only_o because_o the_o offence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v reckon_v we_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v original_o from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n account_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 20.28_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5.19_o therefore_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o faith_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n so_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o neither_o be_v faith_n any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v faith_n precise_o consider_v include_v charity_n or_o other_o virtue_n thereby_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n be_v it_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o as_o the_o hand_n which_o receive_v the_o treasure_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o so_o neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o just_a before_o he_o but_o only_o correlative_o that_o be_v as_o it_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o see_v what_o you_o find_v hereto_o in_o the_o note_n b_o on_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o divers_a man_n oâ—_n fame_n in_o learning_n have_v undertake_v this_o task_n which_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v as_o you_o see_v i_o wait_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promiseâ—_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o fruit_n appear_v worthy_a of_o such_o hope_n as_o they_o have_v give_v have_v now_o past_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o my_o life_n i_o utter_o despair_v of_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o hope_v for_o for_o though_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o think_v of_o what_o argument_n and_o for_o my_o oâ—ne_a use_n have_v gather_v divers_a note_n and_o argument_n thereunto_o â—â—t_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o vigour_n of_o wit_n do_v often_o languish_v why_o h_z in_o young_a year_n be_v more_o pregnant_a though_o not_o always_o with_o that_o staâ—dnes_n of_o judgement_n whiâ—h_v aught_o to_o go_v therewith_o and_o especial_o that_o for_o my_o profâ—ssions_n sake_n i_o be_v compel_v to_o poet_n and_o their_o fable_n and_o among_o child_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n yet_o when_o that_o great_a and_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o have_v make_v a_o stop_n that_o daily_a toâ—le_n i_o know_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o altogether_o vain_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o â—o_o thought_n can_v befit_v a_o christian_a better_a in_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o doleful_a knell_n and_o sight_n of_o corpse_n carry_v to_o the_o grace_n than_o such_o as_o â—old_a the_o mind_n fast_o to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a hope_n that_o he_o â—ath_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v my_o household_n to_o a_o few_o and_o they_o no_o gadder_n abroad_o but_o such_o as_o be_v easy_o command_v to_o stay_v within_o i_o take_v the_o comfort_n which_o almighty_a god_n vouchsafe_v i_o and_o find_v myself_o safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o so_o cheerful_o undertake_v that_o task_n whiâ—h_v i_o have_v long_o thoâ—ght_v on_o because_o my_o expectation_n of_o other_o have_v quite_o faileâ—_n i_o therefore_o i_o praise_v and_o magnify_v that_o glorious_a and_o holy_a name_n not_o only_o for_o that_o whole_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n whiâ—h_v he_o vouchsafe_v â—nto_fw-mi i_o at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o effect_v by_o i_o s_o mean_v that_o which_o other_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n hold_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o affect_v it_o not_o and_o if_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o may_v prove_v any_o way_n available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o establish_v of_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o heresy_n into_o which_o other_o perverse_a mind_a man_n have_v be_v plunge_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o exampl_a of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n write_v by_o alexander_n gil_n to_o thomas_n mannering_n a_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god._n the_o second_o edition_n â§_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1635._o to_o my_o very_a love_n friend_n master_z thomas_z white_n
warn_v we_o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o your_o heresy_n be_v no_o now_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o true_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o heresy_n from_o the_o rot_a bone_n of_o arius_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o why_o because_o this_o earth-bred_a giant_n which_o will_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v with_o his_o lightning_n be_v sudden_o burn_v believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v johns_n authority_n sufficient_a then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o can_v you_o now_o confer_v this_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o herein_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v you_o his_o enemy_n more_o than_o they_o read_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o &_o 33._o &_o 34._o and_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o place_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o infinite_a power_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o say_v only_o you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n understanding_n say_v now_o if_o you_o can_v see_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a mind_n i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o lightning_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n for_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v only_a man_n but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accidental_a unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la absolute_a perfection_n and_o without_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a not_o capable_a of_o accident_n then_o his_o be_v be_v such_o as_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v thereto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not-being_a therefore_o his_o power_n be_v inseparable_a again_o if_o there_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o himself_o or_o else_o from_o another_o not_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v impassable_a or_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v violence_n not_o from_o himself_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n do_v proceed_v à _fw-fr potentià _fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o imbecility_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a again_o all_o accident_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n form_n nor_o composition_n now_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentià _fw-la of_o perfection_n from_o god_n &_o imperfection_n from_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o composition_n for_o nothing_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o accident_n yet_o they_o which_o come_v near_a to_o perfection_n be_v most_o free_a from_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a perfection_n have_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o know_v then_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o infinite_a do_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v impâ—rted_v to_o a_o man_n the_o learned_a hebrews_n according_a to_o this_o do_v hold_v that_o ensoph_n or_o infinitie_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o abstract_n unity_n whereinto_o they_o all_o essential_o concur_v and_o from_o which_o they_o all_o essential_o proceed_v and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n take_v another_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n than_o the_o term_v correlative_a a_o son_n must_v be_v in_o the_o godhead_n also_o and_o that_o essential_o but_o now_o again_o see_v another_o folly_n in_o your_o supposition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o worker_n have_v infinite_a mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o demand_v have_v christ_n this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n so_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o eternity_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v two_o infinity_n of_o power_n or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o which_o have_v this_o infinite_a power_n be_v all_o one_o infinite_a the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o so_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o without_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a indivisible_a infinite_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o both_o these_o infinite_a power_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o you_o see_v that_o two_o infinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o strive_v for_o which_o as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v conclude_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o manifold_a untruth_n which_o will_v ensue_v of_o your_o position_n which_o favour_v neither_o of_o wit_n judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v how_o they_o which_o have_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v of_o necessiity_n run_v into_o infinite_a absurdity_n therefore_o look_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new-fangled_a toy_n as_o you_o do_v daily_o imagine_v which_o in_o truth_n do_v argue_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o withal_o such_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o tell_v i_o without_o selfe-liking_a what_o sound_a judgement_n do_v this_o argue_n to_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n a_o protestant_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antichrist_n what_o bring_v up_o what_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v your_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n blush_v and_o learn_v with_o meekness_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o your_o own_o miserable_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v what_o if_o there_o want_v perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a must_v ever_o confess_v i_o be_o lovely_a yet_o black_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o imperfection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lest_o christ_n who_o you_o so_o despite_n come_v against_o you_o short_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o dispute_v about_o needle_n subtlety_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v yourself_o thereto_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a wickedness_n i_o be_o neither_o your_o friend_n nor_o yet_o your_o foe_n alex._n gil_n finis_fw-la
reign_v thirty_o year_n as_o m._n lively_a account_n pag._n 47_o etc._n etc._n but_o m._n lydyat_n and_o with_o he_o other_o of_o better_a account_n put_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persia_n and_o but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mund._o 3469._o as_o other_o 3472._o from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n i_o have_v only_o to_o conclude_v thus_o much_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o why_o shall_v these_o gibeonite_n the_o profane_a story_n trouble_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o service_n and_o if_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o father_n the_o high_a saint_n till_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o of_o he_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o juda_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n record_v most_o precise_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n 2078._o year_n when_o abraham_n by_o faith_n forsake_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n act._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4_o age_a 70._o year_n yet_o some_o man_n begin_v this_o account_n five_o year_n after_o at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n not_o well_o interpret_n the_o word_n gen._n 12.1_o say_v for_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o god_n call_v he_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o charran_n into_o chanaan_n see_v john_n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 4._o and._n 5._o and_o from_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal_n 3.17_o then_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o from_o this_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o exact_a record_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n four_o hundred_o eight_o year_n till_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o say_v jehoiakim_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n begin_v jere._n 25.1.18_o dan._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o dan._n 2.1_o if_o the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v exact_o account_v so_o far_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v that_o for_o which_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchorhold_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v aswell_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n we_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o shall_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o heathenish_a record_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o from_o 130._o year_n to_o 329._o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n only_o disannul_v or_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o the_o link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o god_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o illi_fw-la θ._o be_v right_o fasten_v one_o in_o another_o to_o that_o period_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o end_v with_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n put_v those_o seventy_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n and_o so_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v a_o certain_a beginning_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o not_o histaspis_n not_o longimanus_fw-la much_o less_o of_o nothus_fw-la or_o mnemon_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v chap._n 44.28_o and_o jer._n 29.10_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v a_o certain_a end_v according_a to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o exactness_n of_o which_o account_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n vers_fw-la 25._o first_o into_o seven_o week_n a_o troublous_a time_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o build_v the_o city_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n then_o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n a_o more_o troublous_a time_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a war_n between_o syria_n and_o egypt_n palestina_n be_v the_o thoroughfare_n to_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o epiphanes_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o of_o the_o often_o and_o great_a change_n of_o their_o state_n first_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n fail_v than_o they_o of_o the_o maccabee_n after_o that_o they_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n of_o which_o most_o heavy_a and_o troublous_a time_n you_o may_v read_v dan._n 11._o the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o maccabee_n philo_n josephus_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n the_o brief_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o best_a eberus_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o seven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n one_o week_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o last_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o cease_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabim_n ך_n roman_n ב_n babylonian_n ר_n jauâ—ns_n or_o grecian_n ×_n mede_n and_o persian_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o chief_a empire_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n 2.44_o and_o 6.26_o and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o preciseness_n of_o daniel_n account_n be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o a_o word_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o singular_a show_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n empty_a or_o in_o vain_a which_o as_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o one_o and_o finish_v the_o other_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a evening_n sacrifice_n matth._n 27.46_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n from_o cyrus_n from_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o same_o day_n these_o week_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o uttermost_a date_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v according_a to_o all_o his_o work_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o 51._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n god_n bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o and_o if_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o define_v and_o certain_a by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v our_o lord_n preach_v mark_v 1_o 15._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n limit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fix_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o appear_v how_o also_o be_v his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n just_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o
son_n of_o man_n matth._n 16.3_o luke_n 12.56_o but_o by_o this_o account_n from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o may_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o rabbi_n nehumiah_n the_o son_n of_o hacana_n say_v that_o he_o want_v but_o fifty_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o galatinus_n write_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o so_o symeon_n surname_v the_o just_a understand_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n aright_o for_o his_o hope_n sake_n find_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n luke_n 2.26_o ay_o but_o nehemiah_n have_v commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v darius_n longhand_o nehem._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 9.25_o that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o foreign_a history_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o shrewd_a block_n whereat_o many_o have_v stumble_v but_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n but_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o troublous_a time_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o this_o foreign_a history_n will_v not_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o neither_o by_o moone-yeere_n nor_o sun-yeere_n nor_o with_o exclusive_a or_o inclusive_a pers_n mâ—n_z pag._n 183_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o some_o beggarly_a shift_n some_o likely_a agreement_n be_v make_v yet_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n to_o this_o twenty_o of_o artaxâ—â—xes_n be_v forty_o nine_o year_n at_o the_o short_a reckon_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o angel_n discharge_v his_o message_n if_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n skill_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a he_o shall_v by_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v five_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o or_o any_o other_o number_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o the_o part_n give_v he_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o reckon_n gordon_n chronol_n cap._n 19_o think_v that_o here_o be_v obscurity_n seek_v out_o of_o purpose_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o v._o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v he_o blind_v he_o in_o obscurity_n bind_v his_o understanding_n unto_o falsehood_n by_o give_v he_o one_o number_n for_o another_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n neither_o dare_v i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n beside_o where_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a he_o profess_v it_o as_o chap._n 12.8_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 25._o verse_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o be_v in_o our_o former_a bible_n much_o better_a to_o be_v again_o as_o montanus_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la reverti_fw-la to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v in_o the_o neuter_a signification_n in_o the_o conjugation_n here_o use_v be_v active_a to_o make_v to_o return_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o return_v but_o they_o that_o have_v go_v from_o thence_o but_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hard_a to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v or_o to_o build_v again_o shall_v not_o they_o build_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o that_o of_o force_v these_o word_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n from_o cyrus_n who_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v after_o cyrus_n be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v good_a that_o first_o grant_n of_o cyrus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a ezech._n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o nehem._n 2.8_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o main_a and_o first_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o convenience_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n first_o their_o own_o house_n for_o necessity_n ezech._n 3.7_o hag._n 1.4_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o service_n ezech._n 4.3_o and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o security_n neh._n 1.3_o the_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n as_o it_o appear_v ezech._n 44.28_o and_o 45.13_o 1_o chron._n 26.22_o ezech._n 1.2_o and_o according_o about_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n return_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o return_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n hinder_v till_o by_o the_o encoragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o zacharie_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n most_o likely_a hystaspis_n as_o josephus_n mr._n calvin_n lydyat_n pererius_n gordon_n and_o other_o affirm_v but_o especial_o ezra_n observe_v precise_o the_o difference_n between_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o seven_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o certain_a caravan_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 1600_o ezech._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n nehemiah_n have_v a_o further_a commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o bring_v none_o of_o the_o captivity_n with_o he_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o desire_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v he_o build_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o for_o timber_n for_o any_o house_n he_o have_v not_o a_o stick_n only_o by_o special_a grace_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n park_n timber_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o this_o time_n be_v forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o full_o complete_a though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v finish_v fourteen_o year_n before_o ezech._n 6.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v first_o that_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o city_n want_v not_o house_n but_o inhabitant_n nehe._n 11.1.2_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o how_o far_o this_o one_o act_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o esay_n and_o the_o angel_n second_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o that_o none_o return_v with_o nehemiah_n and_o three_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o troublous_a time_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o sevennit_n or_o 49_o year_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n or_o at_o any_o time_n either_o after_o or_o before_o but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o zorobabel_n fan_v babel_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n thence_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n may_v read_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o joh._n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 5._o d_o haggai_n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n what_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v himself_o exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o day_n both_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o temple_n among_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o about_o which_o he_o take_v most_o care_n his_o father_n david_n a_o prophet_n as_o himself_o have_v describe_v the_o pattern_n to_o represent_v that_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v dwell_v may_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n